as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n 45_o that_o 1_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v king_n when_o they_o offend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n stead_n 46_o that_o 4._o the_o pope_n may_v correct_v the_o imperial_a law_n by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v the_o humane_a 47_o that_o 5._o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o imperial_a law_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n if_o any_o evident_a commodity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 48_o that_o 37._o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o holy_a land_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 49_o that_o ibid._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o protection_n and_o tuition_n 50_o that_o ibid._n he_o may_v just_o make_v a_o ordination_n and_o decree_n against_o infidel_n prince_n although_o their_o country_n be_v never_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n â—_z that_o they_o do_v not_o injust_o molest_v the_o christian_n within_o their_o dominion_n 51_o that_o ibid._n if_o they_o evil_a entreat_v the_o christian_n he_o may_v by_o his_o sentence_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o 52_o that_o ibid._n he_o may_v command_v the_o infidel_n to_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o their_o territory_n 53_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o king_n of_o china_n and_o the_o great_a mogul_n shall_v fare_v no_o better_o than_o christian_a prince_n unless_o they_o come_v very_o speedy_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o king_n of_o india_n of_o peru_n brasile_n cuba_n and_o all_o those_o other_o â—les_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o difficult_a access_n than_o those_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1493_o make_v a_o fair_a deed_n of_o gift_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n decret_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a barbarian_n and_o of_o all_o their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n although_o he_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o offend_v he_o of_o our_o mere_a bounty_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n apostolical_a we_o give_v grant_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v assign_v to_o you_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n all_o the_o land_n and_o continent_n which_o have_v already_o be_v discover_v and_o find_v out_o or_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o south_n draw_v a_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o arctic_a or_o northâ—pole_n to_o the_o antarctic_a or_o south_n pole_n and_o we_o make_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n lord_n thereof_o with_o full_a free_a and_o absolute_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 54_o so_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o sacred_a writ_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n monarch_n say_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v only_o till_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v say_v this_o great_a rabbin_z i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v they_o from_o cesar_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n see_v here_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o true_a prophecy_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v for_o he_o have_v more_o stroke_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o at_o least_o among_o christian_n 55_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v hereafter_o at_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o ob_v where_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n nor_o at_o that_o which_o a_o german_a historian_n relate_v of_o he_o 7._o that_o suppose_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o make_v his_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n nor_o at_o that_o which_o before_o his_o time_n nicholas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a empire_n nor_o at_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o 7_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o bull_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v at_o last_o that_o we_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o at_o that_o pretence_n of_o clement_n the_o 5_o in_o one_o of_o his_o clementines_n judic_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v succee_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n 8._o nor_o at_o that_o which_o clement_n the_o 6_o pretend_a that_o the_o empire_n devolve_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o ludovicuâ—_n bavarus_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o place_v governor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n 45._o follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n john_n the_o 22â—_n who_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v divide_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a lord_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a nor_o likewise_o at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o in_o their_o write_n have_v defend_v that_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o god_n alone_o privilege_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v deceive_v if_o he_o think_v he_o be_v exempt_v by_o his_o clementine_n meruit_fw-la he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o know_v how_o to_o expound_v scripture_n that_o will_v pick_v out_o the_o sense_n where_o all_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n will_v be_v put_v past_o their_o divinity_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v only_o restore_v by_o that_o clementine_n into_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o boniface_n his_o bull_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v before_o that_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o bestow_v this_o right_n upon_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childeric_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v the_o realm_n upon_o pepin_n that_o this_o pope_n clement_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v have_v favour_v the_o french_a but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n that_o he_o tremble_v yet_o at_o the_o fright_n which_o nogaret_n put_v his_o predecessor_n into_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o and_o some_o obligation_n which_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o do_v upon_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n they_o will_v urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o vienna_n cause_v to_o give_v up_o his_o investiture_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n which_o paschal_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o benedict_n the_o 13_o julius_n the_o 2_o gregory_z the_o 14_o and_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o all_o their_o privilege_n 37_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v allow_v which_o give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o popedom_n even_o over_o counsel_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o
all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n contrary_n to_o ancient_a custom_n 3_o 4_o lay_v man_n sometime_o admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 5_o yea_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7,8_o controversy_n sometime_o decide_v by_o counsel_n 9_o sometime_o by_o reference_n 10_o sometime_o by_o conference_n a_o mean_v propose_v for_o reconcile_a the_o present_a disterence_n in_o religion_n 11_o 12_o further_n prosecute_v 13_o lay_v man_n plea_n for_o admittance_n in_o this_o council_n 14_o bellarmine_n answer_n examine_v 15_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o case_n 16_o 17_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n 18,19_o lay_v man_n admit_v by_o king_n to_o assist_v at_o several_a counsel_n 30_o 31_o and_o spain_n 32,33_o etc._n etc._n and_o england_n 36_o 37_o admit_v likewise_o by_o emperor_n 38_o yea_o summon_v by_o pope_n 40_o lay_v man_n presence_n in_o counsel_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o when_o convenient_a 43_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 44_o the_o author_n apology_n 45_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v by_o several_a author_n 46,47_o practise_v at_o several_a counsel_n trent_n except_v 48_o anodious_a doctrine_n to_o pope_n and_o why_o chap._n ix_o p._n 47._o 1_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v the_o pope_n creature_n 2_o that_o abuse_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3,4_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 5_o 6_o and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n 8_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 9_o the_o charge_n of_o counsel_n defray_v former_o by_o the_o emperor_n 10_o of_o late_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n refusable_a chap._n x._o p._n 51._o 1_o this_o council_n compare_v with_o other_o for_o number_n of_o bishop_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o few_o here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 3_o henry_n the_o second_o protestation_n against_o it_o upon_o that_o ground_n 4_o the_o number_n in_o the_o late_a session_n do_v not_o legitimate_a the_o paucity_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n xi_o p._n 53._o 1_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o indirect_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o the_o french_a ambassador_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o effect_n 3_o their_o retire_n from_o the_o council_n chap._n xii_o p._n 54._o 1_o all_z process_n make_v by_o a_o suspect_a judge_n be_v void_a 2_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o this_o council_n 3_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o by_o the_o german_n 4,5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 7_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 9_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o absent_v invalid_a 10_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v present_a there_o may_v be_v a_o second_o judgement_n 11_o as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 12_o and_o arrian_n 13_o otherwise_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 15,16_o other_o heresy_n sentence_v in_o more_o counsel_n than_o one_o 17_o the_o injust_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pope_n leo_n protestation_n against_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o p._n 61._o 1_o nvllity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n 2_o in_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n 3_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n 5_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o which_o demand_n be_v particular_o mention_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v reform_v 7_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o chap._n ii_o p._n 65._o 1_o the_o abuse_n complain_v of_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n 2_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n demand_v by_o prince_n confess_v necessary_a by_o pope_n 3_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o by_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o author_n protestation_n to_o set_v down_o the_o papal_a not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n 7,8,9_o etc._n etc._n the_o complaint_n of_o many_o ancient_a popish_a author_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o counsel_n that_o attempt_v but_o effect_v not_o a_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o p._n 74._o 1,2_o etc._n etc._n ancient_a complaint_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o temporal_n which_o make_v they_o neglect_v spiritual_a matter_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n set_v to_o sale_n at_o româ—_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7,8_o the_o avarice_n and_o exaction_n of_o that_o court._n 10_o as_o great_a since_o as_o before_o this_o council_n chap._n iu._n p._n 78._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n enrich_v themselves_o 2_o a_o price_n set_v upon_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o penitentiary_n tax_v 4_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o chancelourship_n 6_o the_o tax_n upon_o bishopriques_n 7_o exaction_n of_o annat_n or_o first-fruit_n 14_o when_o the_o pope_n first_o usurp_v they_o 18_o the_o emperor_n ancient_o require_v they_o not_o 21_o of_o sell_v the_o pall._n 22,23_o the_o state_n of_o first-fruit_n in_o france_n 25_o the_o pope_n ancient_a income_n out_o of_o england_n 26_o their_o simoniacal_a get_n by_o reservation_n grace_n provision_n etc._n etc._n 27_o their_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n upon_o kingdom_n particular_o upon_o england_n 28,29_o what_o trick_n they_o use_v to_o oppress_v this_o realm_n 30_o the_o pope_n proverb_n of_o england_n 31_o the_o like_a oppression_n and_o complaint_n in_o france_n 33_o the_o popeâ—_n challenge_v to_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a their_o revenues_n onâ—_n of_o the_o stew_n their_o yearly_a kinâ—_n chap._n v._o p._n 91._o 1_o the_o pope_n exaction_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n by_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o 2_o and_o raise_v levye_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o and_o reparation_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n 5_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n to_o wreak_v their_o own_o spite_n 7_o and_o convert_v those_o collection_n to_o their_o private_a end_n opposition_n make_v against_o they_o in_o spain_n chap._n vi_o p._n 94._o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n cheat_v other_o patron_n of_o their_o advouson_n and_o presentation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2,3_o ancient_a complaint_n against_o this_o abuse_n 5_o of_o their_o confer_v they_o upon_o lewd_a person_n 6_o 7_o remedy_n provide_v but_o not_o apply_v 9,10_o of_o their_o prefer_v dunce_n 11_o and_o alien_n 12_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 13_o 14_o urge_v by_o the_o french_a 15_o confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o yet_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p_o 99_o 1_o of_o drawing_z all_o suit_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 7_o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 8â—_n 9_o the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 10_o 11_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o lay_v jurisdiction_n chap._n viii_o p._n 102_o 1_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n civil_a of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n 2_o of_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o oâ—th_n 3,4_o a_o law_n make_v in_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o kind_n 4_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o england_n 5_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 6_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n rejct_v by_o parliament_n 8_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o secular_a prince_n disâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o pope_n 10_o 11_o of_o their_o metamorphose_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n 12_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n 13_o 14_o ancient_o complain_v of_o 15_o not_o reform_v but_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 16_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 17_o 18_o their_o power_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n 20_o and_o other_o faculty_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n chap._n ix_o p_o 107_o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordshipsâ—_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o rome_n 3_o 4_o how_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o when_o they_o get_v it_o 5_o thâ—ir_n claim_v to_o scotland_n 6_o encroach_a upon_o poland_n 7_o and_o sicily_n 8_o especial_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n 9_o 10._o that_o story_n more_o at_o large_a 11â—_n 12_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n to_o secular_a end_n 1â—_n 15._o etc._n etc._n their_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n by_o indirect_a mean_n
head_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n represent_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o arm_n reverse_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_v publish_v concern_v this_o particular_a lewes_n the_o eleven_o to_o wave_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o make_v his_o attorney_n general_a put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o julius_n the_o second_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n whereupon_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n hold_v at_o tours_n in_o september_n 1510._o to_o determine_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o pope_n as_o stir_v up_o unjust_a war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o paris_n 12._o have_v always_o engage_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o defence_n either_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o our_o king_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o bad_a councillor_n sometime_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n imposition_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n which_o those_o cunning_a fowler_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o spy_v out_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o humour_n too_o much_o or_o else_o by_o cancel_v the_o pope_n bull_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_n or_o some_o other_o way_n where_o the_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n general_a have_v ever_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a commendation_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o learned_a sorbon_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v slight_v their_o injust_a bull_n and_o what_o by_o their_o consultation_n what_o by_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a counsel_n they_o have_v preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n entire_a even_o until_o this_o instant_n i_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v achieve_v nor_o of_o the_o share_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o these_o trophy_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rank_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o timorousness_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v their_o spiritual_a head_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o chafing_n and_o thunder_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n rhemense_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n arnalt_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n maintain_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o case_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o he_o declame_v most_o stout_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o rome_n approve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v arâ—hiepiscopum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v must_v all_o bishop_n burn_v incense_v to_o jupiter_n because_o pope_n marcelline_n do_v so_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v one_o of_o his_o brethrenâ—_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n write_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o tart_o to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o pithoei_fw-la call_v his_o fury_n tyrannical_a his_o decree_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n pride_n and_o cozenage_n and_o so_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n vrban_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_n philip_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 134._o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n command_n than_o his_o prohibition_n as_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o the_o most_o of_o those_o opposition_n make_v by_o our_o king_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v abet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n these_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o as_o pregnant_a example_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n â—ouâ—â—ell_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o honourable_a prelate_n of_o france_n band_v together_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o church_n of_o france_n against_o a_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o a_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o such_o other_o as_o project_v the_o demolition_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n of_o the_o many_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o have_v many_o time_n repulse_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n 12_o suffice_v it_o we_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n god_n have_v ever_o raise_v up_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o discretion_n as_o many_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o that_o order_n than_o any_o other_o who_o have_v ring_v the_o alarm_n sounded_z the_o trumpet_z take_v up_o arm_n and_o give_v our_o king_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n boâ—oâ—um_fw-la 13_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 865._o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o thiberg_n his_o wife_n promise_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v with_o waldrada_n and_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excommunicate_v theugot_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o gunther_n archbishop_n of_o cuâ—â—en_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n in_o case_n they_o do_v imitate_v and_o uphold_v the_o former_a please_v you_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o foresay_a theugot_n and_o gunther_n and_o the_o other_o chapter_n make_v by_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o menace_n they_o cause_v pretty_a stout_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theugot_n and_o gunther_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o his_o thunder_a and_o condemnation_n though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o council_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o zeal_n of_o equity_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o disregard_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n unconscionable_a and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n pronounce_v in_o vain_a nor_o will_v we_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o despiser_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o fraternal_a society_n which_o thou_o proud_o misprize_v in_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o it_o and_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o it_o make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o over-haughty_a advance_v thyself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n thou_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n
of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v general_o publish_v throughout_o your_o dominion_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o they_o 6_o nicolas_n angelier_n bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o king_n october_n the_o three_o 1579_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o melun_n we_o have_v say_v he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o do_v now_o desire_v more_o earnesty_n and_o will_v desire_v as_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v publish_v it_o and_o the_o election_n restore_v to_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o raise_v up_o you_o and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n in_o arm_n to_o spoil_v and_o butcher_v such_o as_o have_v straggle_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n but_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o he_o we_o know_v come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o poor_a misuse_v soul_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o council_n may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n entire_a and_o settle_a discipline_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n 7_o july_n the_o seventeen_o 1582_o renald_n of_o beaune_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n and_o primate_n of_o aquitane_n delegat_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a church_n christian_n and_o catholic_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n do_v call_v assemble_v and_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o many_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o which_o council_n all_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v solemn_o swear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o all_o their_o subject_n yea_o even_o the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n solemn_o take_v that_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hithertoward_n defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n under_o scugge_n i_o say_v of_o this_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o greek_a than_o division_n and_o disunion_n a_o mark_n and_o sign_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o which_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o eschew_v and_o when_o some_o difficulty_n be_v find_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o other_o all_o be_v carry_v so_o grave_o and_o wise_o that_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o publication_n and_o remove_v all_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o concern_v it_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a resolution_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o church_n 8_o there_o be_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o arrive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1583_o who_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v henry_n the_o three_o one_o jot_n who_o like_o a_o great_a statesman_n as_o he_o be_v perceive_v better_a than_o any_o other_o what_o prejudice_n that_o council_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o 4._o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v be_v startle_v at_o that_o instance_n and_o afraid_a lest_o that_o importunity_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o somewhat_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n concern_v it_o who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 1583._o 9_o brother_n those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v of_o my_o intention_n for_o i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o nay_o i_o know_v well_o how_o such_o publication_n will_v be_v prejudicall_a to_o my_o affair_n and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o preservaton_n of_o my_o authority_n 3_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o edict_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v unto_o i_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o reign_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o withal_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o touch_v upon_o those_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o my_o edict_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o will_v have_v inviolable_o keep_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o november_n the_o nineteen_o 1585._o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n deliver_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n and_o be_v their_o deputy_n whereby_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o late_a king_n for_o his_o edict_n of_o reunion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o addesâ—_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n sir_n why_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o above_o other_o myself_o have_v a_o more_o special_a command_n sâ—_n to_o do_v for_o that_o council_n have_v not_o only_a cleeredâ—_n resolve_v and_o determine_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v controvert_v by_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v not_o waver_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o error_n but_o also_o it_o have_v most_o wise_o counsel_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o exigency_n of_o these_o time_n 11_o there_o be_v also_o another_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o oâ—tober_n the_o fourteen_o 1585._o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n german_n near_a paris_n which_o be_v more_o press_v than_o the_o former_a we_o present_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n write_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o grave_a advice_n of_o the_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v renew_v the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o our_o malady_n and_o for_o those_o vice_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o state_n and_o withal_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_v among_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a remedy_n assign_v they_o the_o royal_a priest_n have_v put_v
reform_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o by_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n iâ—_n they_o do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o such_o a_o strict_a oath_n and_o who_o flatter_v and_o woo_v they_o extreme_o to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o age_n especial_o do_v any_o famous_a exploit_n against_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v news_n indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o command_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fear_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v for_o heretic_n in_o these_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o ill_a office_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n boniface_n the_o eight_o by_o a_o glose_v letter_n of_o his_o writ_n unto_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o approve_v his_o injust_a proceed_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a where_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n francia_fw-la those_o who_o hold_v that_o temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a do_v not_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v two_o prince_n he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v say_v he_o by_o underhand_a and_o beg_v voice_n that_o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o report_n which_o be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n by_o m._n peter_n flotte_n who_o he_o call_v belial_n half_a blind_a in_o body_n and_o quite_o in_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n unto_o he_o by_o king_n philip_n to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o we_o have_v both_o the_o one_o power_n and_o the_o other_o make_v this_o reply_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o masterâ—_n you_o be_v verbal_a but_o we_o be_v real_a 1301._o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o english_a historian_n 17_o innocent_n the_o three_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o scuffle_n with_o philippus_n augustus_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v put_v among_o the_o decretal_n wherein_o he_o omit_v no_o art_n to_o nuzle_v they_o up_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o king_n and_o put_v their_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v be_v just_a as_o the_o learned_a cujacius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v and_o indeed_o his_o project_n thrive_v so_o well_o that_o he_o win_v their_o consent_n at_o last_o hark_v how_o a_o french_a historian_n of_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o 1099._o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v after_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o strip_v all_o his_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n because_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o that_o interdict_v and_o command_v that_o their_o canon_n and_o clerk_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o live_n expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v he_o discharge_v also_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o seize_v upon_o their_o good_n the_o french_a bishop_n at_o first_o do_v stiff_o oppose_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o side_v with_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n be_v mind_v to_o come_v into_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o they_o have_v put_v on_o this_o resolution_n 14._o to_o send_v he_o home_o again_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o come_v there_o to_o excommunicate_v iâ—_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o he_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n over_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o 44._o abandon_v but_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o all_o his_o bishop_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n from_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o barbarous_a country_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v they_o say_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n towards_o he_o they_o take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o not_o long_o after_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o proceed_n they_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ebon_n by_o name_n who_o have_v be_v the_o main_a man_n among_o they_o declare_v himself_o in_o writing_n ibid._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o this_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n depose_v ebon_n their_o archbishop_n upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v his_o proceed_n herein_o but_o let_v we_o now_o retâ—rne_v to_o our_o intend_a subject_n 18_o one_o of_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n general_a for_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n particular_a under_o the_o late_a king_n 1588._o for_o the_o reestablish_n say_v he_o and_o better_o settle_v of_o christian_a religion_n within_o this_o kingdom_n â—â—erâ—_n our_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v that_o like_o a_o most_o christian_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n if_o any_o here_o will_v interpose_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v some_o article_n in_o it_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o some_o other_o which_o seem_v too_o harsh_a and_o against_o the_o form_n of_o justice_n now_o use_v in_o france_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a may_n more_o wise_o advise_v of_o this_o in_o the_o assembly_n general_a of_o the_o state_n and_o if_o need_v so_o be_v communicate_v it_o with_o the_o other_o order_n to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n thereof_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o those_o edict_n which_o to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o catholic_a subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v tolerate_v this_o medley_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o abolish_v 19_o among_o those_o great_a disorder_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n this_o very_a council_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o league_n where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o royal_a yoke_n and_o undermine_v all_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n how_o distemper_v soever_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n so_o sound_a as_o to_o discern_v a_o good_a many_o decree_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1593._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_n which_o be_v publish_v hereupon_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v the_o most_o false_a and_o abominable_a calumny_n against_o the_o late_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o their_o defamatory_n libel_n never_o object_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o of_o that_o damnable_a script_n hammer_v out_o in_o hell_n regno_fw-la of_o the_o just_a deposall_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n make_v he_o a_o murderer_n a_o heretic_n a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n simoniacal_a a_o sacrilegious_a approver_n of_o duel_n a_o profaner_n of_o religious_a person_n a_o confederate_a with_o heretic_n a_o spender_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o letter_n apostolic_a a_o superstitious_a fellow_n a_o deteiner_n of_o churchman_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n although_o he_o have_v in_o that_o point_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o his_o earnest_n and_o often_o request_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hear_n be_v deliver_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o upon_o his_o motion_n 20_o nay_o more_o council_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o our_o liberty_n and_o
from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o appeal_n for_o our_o doctor_n find_v that_o the_o judge_n from_o whence_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v may_v be_v refuse_v in_o all_o other_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o appellant_n so_o long_o till_o the_o appeal_n be_v void_a chap._n iu._n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o do_v free_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o francis_n chregat_n lord_n bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 1522_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_a and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n now_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v disable_v he_o for_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v further_a verify_v by_o his_o own_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n where_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n he_o say_v thus_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o within_o some_o year_n ago_o 1._o some_o abominable_a thing_n have_v creep_v into_o this_o holy_a see_v some_o abuse_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a some_o transgression_n of_o commission_n and_o all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o infection_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o under-prelate_n we_o have_v all_o degenerate_v i_o mean_v we_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n we_o have_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v do_v good_a this_o long_a time_n no_o not_o one_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reform_v that_o court_n from_o whence_o happy_o all_o this_o evil_n have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o corruption_n proceed_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n so_o soundness_n and_o reformation_n may_v come_v thence_o also_o which_o to_o do_v we_o perceive_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o oblige_v that_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n howbeit_o no_o man_n must_v admire_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o malady_n be_v too_o far_o spread_v and_o too_o deep_o root_v we_o must_v go_v step_n by_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o high_a â—o_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o great_a danger_n reformation_n for_o fear_v of_o put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n by_o attempt_v to_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o all_o sudden_a change_n be_v dangerous_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n say_v aristotle_n and_o he_o that_o wring_v the_o nose_n hard_o bring_v forth_o blood_n mark_v here_o the_o word_n of_o that_o honest_a adrian_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o christendom_n for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n wrought_v so_o well_o by_o their_o schism_n shift_n and_o trick_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o herein_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o synod_n call_v about_o this_o be_v all_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o fruitless_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o deposall_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o three_o have_v make_v this_o good_a decree_n 40._o 3_o that_o the_o new_a pope_n who_o shall_v be_v next_o choose_v together_o with_o the_o council_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o shall_v reform_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o such_o article_n as_o have_v be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v quick_o shift_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o cry_v so_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o among_o other_o from_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v more_o hot_a upon_o it_o than_o any_o else_o platina_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o delay_n 5._o a_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n be_v finish_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v by_o the_o travail_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v much_o debauch_v by_o overmuch_a licentiousness_n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v continue_v four_o year_n already_o to_o the_o great_a incommodity_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o their_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o martin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n to_o defer_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n require_v maturity_n and_o deliberation_n see_v that_o in_o hieroms_n opinion_n every_o country_n have_v their_o several_a custom_n and_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v on_o a_o sudden_a without_o disorder_n they_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o think_v of_o it_o since_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v beside_o 4_o the_o act_n of_o that_o very_a council_n and_o of_o that_o at_o basil_n and_o other_o since_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v this_o reformation_n put_v it_o off_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o ordain_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v every_o ten_o year_n but_o so_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n and_o the_o next_o within_o seven_o and_o this_o principal_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o second_o pisan_n hold_v 1512_o which_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v so_o belabour_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o mercy_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o countermine_v and_o disannul_v that_o other_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 2._o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o good_a father_n however_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n frenchman_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o act_n a_o testimony_n worth_a our_o observance_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 1â—_n for_o many_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o be_v call_v as_o the_o first_o at_o pisa_n and_o that_o at_o constance_n seine_n basil_n and_o florence_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o impediment_n and_o cavil_n which_o be_v procure_v thereupon_o which_o befall_v themselves_o also_o for_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o win_v first_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o pisa._n king_n lewes_n the_o 12_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o blandishment_n of_o pope_n leo_n consider_v withal_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o the_o first_o have_v put_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n to_o take_v arm_n insomuch_o that_o renounce_v the_o concell_n of_o pisa_n summon_v he_o acknowldge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v certain_a ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o much_o but_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o we_o can_v never_o see_v this_o reformation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n 9_o they_o never_o care_v for_o meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v worthy_o represent_v by_o monsieur_n arnald_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o september_n the_o 22._o 1563_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v entreat_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n above_o 150_o year_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o sundâ—y_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n ferrara_n and_o the_o first_o at_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o of_o constance_n by_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v â—ead_a to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o m._n
our_o say_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o say_a holiness_n and_o whereof_o indeed_o he_o have_v already_o make_v great_a overture_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o other_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o move_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o foresay_a remonstrance_n make_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o honour_a lady_n and_o mother_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o privy_a council_n we_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o do_v hereby_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o prohibition_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n against_o they_o by_o our_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 24_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v schismate_fw-la from_o which_o our_o king_n expect_v a_o great_a reformation_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o particular_o consider_v what_o assurance_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o hereof_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspension_n cease_v the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v incline_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o account_n hereupon_o make_v by_o it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o 11_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o vacancy_n expectative_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n there_o go_v almost_o a_o million_o of_o crown_n from_o hence_o to_o rome_n every_o year_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdenburg_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n then_o live_v that_o during_o the_o popedom_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o sit_v 14_o year_n there_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n only_o nine_o million_o of_o crown_n without_o reckon_v what_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a quality_n 25_o it_o be_v report_v by_o a_o english_a historian_n that_o henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o cause_v a_o estimate_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o pure_a rent_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v find_v they_o amount_v to_o as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n nor_o reckon_v divers_a other_o commodity_n beside_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o england_n together_o in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o pure_a rent_n out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hereupon_o the_o the_o transport_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o good_a statute_n make_v at_o several_a time_n saint_n lewes_n who_o among_o divers_a other_o make_v one_o hereabout_o express_o forbid_v all_o such_o exaction_n be_v nevertheless_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n king_n charles_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 2_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o be_v never_o think_v the_o less_o catholic_n for_o this_o nor_o the_o people_n of_o france_n that_o demand_v it_o in_o their_o counsel_n of_o state_n ever_o repute_v the_o less_o zealous_a in_o religion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o more_o honest_a man_n tax_n for_o there_o be_v nought_o that_o spoil_v they_o but_o too_o much_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o infamous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o all_o christian_n detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o also_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v with_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o 24._o divine_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o 71_o article_n of_o their_o remonstrance_n share_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o for_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n â—itati_fw-la flatterer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a write_n that_o though_o they_o practise_v simony_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v simoniacal_a this_o be_v to_o hood_n wink_v the_o eye_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o adjure_v by_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o plain_o among_o other_o thing_n 1551._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v they_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 26_o the_o emperor_n tempoâ—is_fw-la ferdinand_n in_o his_o demand_n put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o simony_n may_v be_v restore_v now_o these_o ancient_a canon_n bind_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o there_o but_o our_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v here_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o grant_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o next_o voydance_n of_o benefice_n of_o mandate_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o way_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n to_o enhanse_v their_o revenue_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o complaint_n make_v concern_v this_o particular_a as_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o divers_a author_n all_o those_o that_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n put_v always_o up_o some_o article_n about_o this_o point_n the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o it_o in_o their_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v condemn_v they_o the_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v the_o like_a in_o his_o demand_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o gull_n upon_o all_o christendom_n see_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v demand_v only_o against_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v and_o after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o can_v testify_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o practice_v these_o mean_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n have_v debar_v he_o of_o dispense_n his_o favour_n 27_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o get_v by_o these_o mean_n do_v use_v tax_n and_o tribute_n beside_o like_o secular_a prince_n not_o only_o upon_o clergy_n man_n but_o lay_v man_n also_o yea_o upon_o whole_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n gregory_z the_o 9_o the_o year_n 1229_o demand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederickâ—_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o only_o have_v undertake_v that_o war_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 349._o which_o demand_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o those_o ten_o have_v no_o way_n to_o gainsay_v but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n do_v oppose_v it_o refuse_v to_o engage_v their_o barony_n and_o domain_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n priour_n and_o other_o prelate_n after_o three_o or_o four_o day_n consultation_n they_o at_o last_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v it_o word_n for_o
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotâ—â—_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâ—â—t_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ—_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â—_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâ—ctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â—_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
state_n he_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o see_v this_o prophecy_n may_v find_v it_o among_o the_o vulgar_a revelation_n now_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o reign_v be_v descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v as_o innocent_a the_o 3_o who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o charlemaigne_n he_o add_v of_o who_o race_n this_o king_n viz._n philip_n augustus_n be_v descend_v judic_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o hugh_n capets_n line_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n judgement_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o reformation_n be_v destine_v to_o come_v from_o france_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n our_o king_n have_v ever_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o foremost_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o either_o wrought_v or_o procure_v a_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v instigate_v and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o kingdom_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o that_o at_o this_o instant_n all_o man_n of_o understand_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o who_o must_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v more_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o now_o than_o ever_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v touch_v their_o heart_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n 1_o after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n the_o council_n have_v determineâ—_n nothing_o about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_o demand_v that_o great_a company_n stand_v in_o great_a charge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o many_o income_n to_o maintain_v they_o hence_o main_o do_v proceed_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o abuse_n reign_v now_o adays_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v dispense_v with_o to_o ease_v his_o coffer_n of_o so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v create_v such_o great_a lord_n as_o they_o be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n beside_o the_o public_a must_v ever_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n must_v pay_v dear_a for_o their_o folly_n though_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a and_o all_o must_v light_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n this_o reformation_n have_v be_v demand_v it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n complain_v of_o it_o namely_o the_o reverend_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o among_o other_o way_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o those_o monstrons_n exaction_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v this_o for_o one_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n that_o so_o their_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o burdensome_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o people_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o grow_v great_a it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o take_v a_o order_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o clergyman_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v that_o prodigious_a and_o scandalous_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n of_o which_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a sage_n have_v complain_v and_o among_o they_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 3_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o also_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o french_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_n ruine_v &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o after_o he_o have_v exclaim_v against_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n but_o omit_v their_o vanity_n say_v he_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o infinite_a and_o insatiable_a hunger_n of_o their_o covetousness_n first_o of_o all_o what_o greediness_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v such_o a_o number_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a benefice_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o under_o the_o same_o habit_n they_o enjoy_v the_o right_n degree_n office_n and_o benefice_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o order_n of_o all_o profession_n not_o two_o or_o three_o but_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o even_o to_o five_o hundred_o and_o upward_o and_o those_o no_o petty_a one_o nor_o contemptible_a hut_a of_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v never_o content_a but_o will_v still_o have_v more_o they_o be_v daily_o sue_v for_o new_a grace_n new_a grant_n thus_o they_o catch_v up_o all_o the_o vacancy_n and_o go_v away_o with_o all_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o this_o must_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a 4_o see_v then_o a_o reason_n of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o number_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o and_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n 41._o of_o the_o number_n quality_n and_o country_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n 5_o upon_o which_o pope_n martin_n take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v just_o so_o have_v his_o successor_n do_v ever_o hithertoward_n and_o for_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n it_o never_o trouble_v they_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o grievance_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n counsel_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o and_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o whereas_o former_a counsel_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_o call_v have_v always_o cow_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n this_o have_v run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o râ—st_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n true_o sovereign_a for_o the_o pope_n now_o adays_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o power_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o over_o counsel_n also_o so_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o wrong_v any_o man_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o resist_v he_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o appear_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o further_a doubt_v by_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o concern_v this_o point_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3_o in_o his_o bull_n december_n the_o 15_o 1551_o engross_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n we_o say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o be_v now_o pâ—pâ—_n to_o signify_v and_o direct_v general_n counsel_n poâ—e_n this_o be_v the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n â—f_v it_o 3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o for_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a and_o sovereign_a power_n he_o add_v ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o he_o know_v of_o this_o or_o not_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o infringe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o our_o advice_n pleasure_n innovation_n and_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o a_o audacious_a rashness_n to_o contradict_v it_o all_o these_o brag_n and_o bravado_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n which_o have_v keep_v holiday_n for_o full_a four_o year_n and_o be_v adjourn_v to_o bononia_n by_o paul_n the_o 3_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o obey_v the_o pope_n sans_o contradiction_n 4_o so_o then_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o convocation_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o council_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
by_o our_o king_n unto_o the_o clergyman_n the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o say_a reparation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1568._o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n 1571._o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1572._o it_o have_v be_v also_o judge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o that_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 20_o as_o for_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o other_o 21._o consider_v that_o they_o can_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n of_o seizure_n in_o the_o good_n movable_a or_o immovable_a and_o herein_o that_o decree_n of_o philip_n the_o three_o date_v 1274_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n who_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n the_o grant_v the_o seizure_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n consider_v that_o those_o good_n be_v not_o within_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n 21_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exorbitant_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v by_o this_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n over_o lie_v man_n save_v in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v so_o much_o as_o deal_v in_o a_o fault_n commit_v by_o his_o lay_n jailor_n for_o suffer_v a_o prisoner_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n or_o in_o any_o other_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o gaol_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_v give_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o poictire_n the_o 18_o of_o september_n 1531_o nor_o in_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o have_v trespass_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1532._o now_o the_o royal_a notary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o judge_n royal_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n this_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o september_n 1547_o about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o presidiall_a judge_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o say_a notary_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o limit_v which_o calling_n be_v so_o make_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o number_n by_o they_o determine_v and_o for_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o allege_v the_o decree_n which_o give_v the_o king_n judge_n authority_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v 22_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o such_o marry_a people_n as_o have_v only_o the_o single_a tonsure_v be_v not_o less_o extraordinary_a a_o marry_a shaveling_n have_v as_o good_a as_o no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o france_n but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o lay_v man_n because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o commit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o enlarge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o time_n be_v when_o prelate_n bestow_v that_o tonsure_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o upon_o some_o young_a infant_n some_o servant_n some_o bastard_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a marry_a man_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n prosecute_v any_o offender_n if_o he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v shave_v though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n will_v straightway_o hook_n unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o offender_n escape_v with_o impunity_n because_o that_o they_o may_v get_v off_o by_o their_o purse_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n upon_o which_o occasion_n all_o malefactor_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n conjugat_fw-la 23_o a_o certain_a queen_n of_o england_n complain_v to_o pope_n hâ—norius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n that_o many_o marry_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o tonsure_v to_o cheat_v she_o of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1563_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o civil_a or_o criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o simple_a shaveling_n whether_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o no_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o privilege_a case_n be_v not_o except_v in_o criminal_a matter_n nor_o personal_a action_n depend_v upon_o the_o reality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a civil_a matter_n howbeit_o that_o such_o exception_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 24_o and_o see_v here_o another_o great_a prejudice_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o council_n which_o we_o must_v either_o take_v a_o course_n to_o remedy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n on_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o cognizance_n and_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o those_o distinction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o palace_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o if_o privilege_a case_n and_o civil_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a be_v not_o except_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marry_a clerk_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o new_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o clergy_n man_n who_o privilege_n be_v far_o great_a 25_o as_o for_o civil_a action_n the_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o whereby_o secular_a judge_n can_v condemn_v marry_v clerk_n neither_o in_o personal_a cause_n nor_o pecuniary_a 6._o which_o word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v under_o they_o not_o only_o action_n which_o be_v pure_o personal_a but_o such_o also_o as_o depend_v upon_o reality_n all_o action_n of_o contract_n real_a and_o possessory_a for_o the_o word_n pecuniariter_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o personaliter_fw-la and_o place_v before_o it_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n will_v always_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o will_v comprehend_v within_o its_o latitude_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o concern_v our_o patrimony_n and_o all_o the_o action_n which_o we_o can_v have_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n or_o preservation_n thereof_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o law_n 26_o as_o for_o adultery_n the_o usurpation_n be_v very_o notorious_a adult_fw-la it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o crime_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n but_o even_o by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o france_n never_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n over_o lay_v man_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o we_o read_v two_o arrest_n of_o bourdeaux_n one_o against_o a_o bishop_n adult_n another_o against_o a_o abbot_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v unto_o certain_a punishment_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2â—â—â—_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâ—oruâ—â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_n â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—ychâ—s_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâ—ifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâ—d_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ—_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o court_n of_o his_o injust_a attempt_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o well_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v for_o their_o best_a advantage_n that_o whosoever_o read_v their_o decree_n can_v choose_v but_o forthwith_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n mere_o papal_a and_o such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o will_v ever_o remain_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o council_n be_v nothing_o behind_o with_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o disannul_v that_o of_o basill_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n just_a as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v up_o one_o or_o other_o in_o germany_n like_v to_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v in_o after_o age_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o good_a like_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o since_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o which_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v not_o name_v it_o with_o honour_n which_o do_v not_o express_v a_o earnest_a deâ—ire_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o nuncio_n which_o since_o that_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n so_o many_o article_n in_o they_o so_o many_o rehearsal_n or_o reinforcement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o take_v to_o have_v it_o general_o receive_v and_o keep_v among_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v no_o compare_n with_o this_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v quite_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o minion_n their_o favourite_n their_o champion_n their_o arsenal_n their_o bulwark_n their_o protector_n their_o issue_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o the_o more_o high_o they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o strain_v our_o vein_n and_o bend_v our_o nerve_n our_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o repel_v and_o stifle_v it_o as_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o want_v a_o precedent_n when_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v when_o they_o take_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o have_v ever_o encounter_v with_o just_a disobedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n with_o strong_a mound_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o out-breaking_n and_o injust_a enterprise_n 2_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v all_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o such_o like_a scuffle_n i_o may_v well_o say_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o in_o their_o person_n i_o may_v well_o say_v scuffle_n and_o combat_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o constrain_v to_o buckle_v on_o their_o harness_n and_o take_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o repel_v the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o he_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a stir_v up_o against_o they_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o placeâ—_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o paul_n sword_n as_o peter_n key_n to_o achieve_v his_o conquest_n to_o wreak_v his_o vengeance_n to_o engross_v all_o authority_n unto_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n commander_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o example_n of_o the_o henry_n frederickes_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o many_o other_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v england_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n that_o after_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o liberty_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o france_n after_o she_o have_v be_v ransack_v and_o ravaze_v in_o a_o scythian_a and_o tartarian_a manner_n she_o be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n and_o her_o king_n for_o all_o their_o honour_n declare_v feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o that_o base_a servitude_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o injury_n receive_v touch_v his_o marriage_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n as_o for_o our_o galliâ—ane_n france_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n any_o way_n in_o temporal_n nor_o in_o spiritual_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v never_o marvel_v at_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o commendation_n of_o preserve_v these_o liberty_n belong_v principal_o to_o our_o king_n who_o have_v ever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o guardian_n protector_n and_o preserver_n of_o these_o liberty_n and_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n augustus_n saint_n lewes_n philip_n the_o fair_a charles_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o gallicane_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o do_v strong_o withstand_v the_o transportation_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o usurp_a of_o jurisdiction_n first-fruit_n grace_n in_o reversion_n reservation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n philip_n the_o fair_a reject_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o viennaâ—_n as_o entrench_v upon_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o far_o they_o go_v in_o some_o particular_n 27._o this_o same_o king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o indignation_n upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o sauciness_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o prince_n thunder_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n as_o touch_v his_o temporal_n he_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v herewith_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o realm_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n repel_v that_o injury_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n cause_v his_o injurious_a and_o proud_a letter_n to_o be_v burn_v send_v his_o nunioes_n home_n again_o with_o shame_n enough_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n yea_o and_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fright_n by_o that_o brave_a spirit_n nogaret_n of_o st._n felix_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o charles_n the_o six_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o
they_o into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v present_v they_o to_o you_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n who_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o this_o church_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o she_o who_o direct_v the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o under_o he_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o chief_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o republic_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o the_o gallicane_n only_o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o bless_a council_n carry_v with_o it_o to_o he_o that_o will_v due_o read_v and_o consider_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o without_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o man_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o goodly_a company_n which_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n lawful_o assemble_v at_o trent_n with_o the_o intervening_a authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o few_o prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o thâ—_n late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o 12_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n in_o that_o council_n which_o some_o body_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n and_o commodity_n or_o because_o their_o body_n and_o humour_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o take_n of_o such_o strong_a physic_n do_v complain_v of_o and_o make_v some_o dorre_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n for_o that_o and_o we_o dare_v undertake_v and_o promise_v that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o require_v thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o chapiters_n and_o exempt_v corporation_n have_v by_o our_o mean_n and_o we_o with_o they_o already_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o publication_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n prejudice_v they_o expect_v herein_o a_o new_a decree_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o those_o remonstrance_n which_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o also_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o publication_n to_o prejudice_v the_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o we_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o his_o holiness_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o entreat_v will_v be_v content_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v these_o overture_n be_v already_o twice_o make_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o give_v they_o over_o 13_o the_o provincicall_a synod_n hold_v at_o rouen_n 1581._o make_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n after_o that_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o proxye_n for_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o our_o province_n of_o normandy_n be_v meet_v in_o our_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o rouen_n they_o tender_v nothing_o more_o than_o earnest_o to_o solicit_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n within_o this_o realm_n wherefore_o this_o our_o assembly_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v resolve_v to_o present_v their_o humble_a petition_n to_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v former_o do_v by_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v at_o melun_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o enjoin_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a council_n whereby_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v daily_o impair_v and_o abate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v thirteen_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o final_a resolution_n to_o they_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v a_o demand_n of_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o which_o be_v condescend_v unto_o 14_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n 1585._o petition_v the_o king_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o singular_a piety_n will_v command_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o have_v so_o exact_o provide_v against_o those_o danger_n wherein_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v then_o implunge_v 15_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o earnest_a solicitation_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n here_o make_v do_v proceed_v from_o they_o but_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n one_o argument_n hereof_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o interest_v herein_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o concern_v they_o be_v admit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n and_o one_o company_n of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n the_o rest_n in_o divers_a other_o provincial_n counsel_n hold_v afterward_o in_o france_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n at_o rouen_n 1581._o at_o bourge_n 1584._o at_o tours_n 1585._o and_o at_o aix_n in_o provence_n the_o same_o year_n all_o which_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n at_o many_o other_o place_n another_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o slight_a account_n they_o make_v of_o observe_v the_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v mere_o upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o humour_v another_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o from_o claudius_n espensaeus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n do_v do_v we_o dally_v say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o serious_a or_o rather_o do_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v a_o reformation_n under_o colour_n of_o decree_n what_o reformation_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v so_o late_o decree_v 157._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o after_o their_o return_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o observe_v that_o discipline_n which_o depend_v main_o on_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n see_v here_o say_v he_o that_o which_o they_o of_o trent_n ordain_v but_o where_o be_v it_o observe_v as_o for_o our_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o bonony_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o least_o not_o any_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o 16_o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o say_v he_o since_o they_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v bring_v it_o late_o to_o a_o upshot_n but_o what_o be_v those_o pastor_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o reformation_n those_o injunction_n of_o residence_n and_o preach_v ere_o a_o whit_n more_o diligent_a in_o feed_v their_o flock_n or_o less_o silent_a in_o their_o pulpit_n after_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o nonresidence_n be_v as_o great_a as_o former_o and_o they_o almost_o as_o dumb_a as_o ever_o they_o have_v rather_o tire_v than_o give_v over_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o live_n by_o those_o who_o style_n themselves_o reformer_n forsooth_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o endure_v to_o be_v
whither_o it_o be_v adjourn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v â—o_o free_a place_n for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o â—arman_n war_n now_o late_o begin_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o keep_v a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o this_o be_v true_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n to_o bear_v st._n paul_n sword_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n the_o first_o session_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o the_o â—econd_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n 1559._o be_v only_o for_o lady_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v king_n henry_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v a_o restraint_n of_o transport_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n begin_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v 1551._o which_o holy_a father_n upon_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o choler_n have_v cause_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n of_o war_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o entice_v and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v in_o good_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o aid_v his_o force_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o parma_n and_o after_o he_o have_v harrass_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v in_o the_o country_n of_o parma_n he_o cause_v his_o say_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o miâ—andula_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n be_v in_o the_o know_a protection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o he_o beleaguer_v use_v most_o incredible_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a territory_n yea_o such_o as_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o like_a give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v very_o stout_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o we_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o holy_a see_n 6_o there_o be_v six_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o waâ—â—e_n the_o two_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o four_o more_o in_o two_o whereof_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v as_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o also_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n where_o many_o blow_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o the_o war_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o session_n without_o any_o intermission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respite_n of_o peace_n save_v in_o may_v 1552._o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n put_v forth_o another_o edict_n derogatory_n to_o the_o former_a whereby_o he_o license_v the_o transport_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o rome_n wherein_o he_o say_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o of_o late_o make_v know_v the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o his_o holiness_n bear_v continual_o towards_o we_o by_o good_a and_o honest_a demonstration_n etc._n etc._n 1552._o but_o the_o session_n we_o mention_v be_v end_v before_o this_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1551_o and_o for_o the_o two_o follow_v they_o do_v but_o bandy_v for_o ball_n in_o they_o for_o they_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o protestant_n aâ—d_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n now_o the_o write_v send_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n february_n the_o three_o 1552._o witness_v that_o during_o those_o session_n all_o be_v on_o a_o fire_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o impeach_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o proffer_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o offer_v say_v he_o of_o our_o free_a and_o princely_a pleasure_n mere_o to_o deliver_v the_o german_a nation_n and_o the_o sacred_a empire_n from_o that_o servitude_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v to_o gain_v thereby_o as_o flaminius_n do_v in_o grece_n a_o immortal_a name_n and_o everlasting_a renown_n 7_o from_o this_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1560._o our_o council_n do_v stark_a nothing_o what_o time_n pius_n the_o four_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n send_v forth_o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o against_o easter_n day_n the_o next_o year_n this_o bull_n be_v date_v november_n the_o nineteen_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o december_n the_o thirty_o 1560._o the_o first_o session_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o janaury_n 1562._o the_o last_o december_n the_o three_o 1563._o during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n in_o france_n france_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n there_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o go_v thither_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o from_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o january_n 1561_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n in_o france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o think_v of_o than_o of_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v daily_o raise_v abet_v and_o augment_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o reign_v this_o edict_n thus_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sue_v for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n raise_v against_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n this_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o six_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n what_o time_n the_o publication_n be_v make_v in_o some_o kind_n by_o constraint_n witness_v those_o word_n obey_v herein_o the_o king_n pleasure_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n yea_o more_o six_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o execution_n do_v at_o vassy_n against_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o impester_v this_o realm_n in_o more_o trouble_n than_o ever_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a at_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v retire_v to_o orleans_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v quick_o after_o in_o april_n next_o so_o that_o king_n charles_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n upon_o his_o former_a edict_n where_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o our_o city_n of_o orleans_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o certain_a fear_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n in_o that_o behalf_n 8_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v rifle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v those_o of_o vassy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o session_n all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o settle_v concern_v the_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conde_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o may_v 1562_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n oppression_n murder_n and_o outrage_n commit_v since_o the_o edict_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o it_o both_o by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o her_o majesty_n will_v cause_v such_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v and_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v both_o for_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o private_a to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o wrong_n and_o also_o from_o a_o edict_n set_v forth_o by_o
such_o as_o be_v perjure_v simoniacal_a falsifier_n robber_n usurer_n schismatics_n heretic_n recant_v yea_o and_o even_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o order_n honour_n dignity_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n to_o dispense_v with_o casual_a not_o wilful_a murderer_n howbeit_o the_o forecited_n tax_n do_v not_o except_o wilful_a parricide_n killer_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n child_n or_o wife_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n concubin-keeper_n adulterer_n incestuous_a with_o parent_n or_o kindred_n sodomite_n sinner_n against_o nature_n abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o beast_n etc._n etc._n o_o that_o rome_n will_v from_o henceforth_o have_v some_o shame_n and_o cease_v to_o set_v out_o such_o a_o shameless_a catalogue_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 6._o 5_o we_o will_v here_o add_v the_o complaint_n of_o clemangius_n the_o divine_a upon_o this_o subject_n so_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n disfigure_v by_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v now_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o pride_n of_o all_o trade_v of_o all_o filch_n and_o steal_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v out_o for_o a_o show_n all_o the_o order_n even_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o where_o favour_n be_v sell_v for_o silver_n dispensation_n for_o not_o preach_v licence_n for_o nonresidence_n where_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n yea_o even_o sin_n be_v buy_v and_o soldâ—_n last_o where_o mass_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n will_v any_o man_n have_v a_o bishoprique_n let_v he_o provide_v his_o money_n and_o that_o no_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o pretty_a great_a one_o for_o so_o great_a a_o title_n and_o let_v he_o not_o stand_v upon_o empty_v his_o purse_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n see_v he_o will_v quick_o fill_v it_o again_o and_o that_o more_o sound_o than_o he_o can_v do_v by_o many_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n do_v any_o desire_n a_o prebend_v a_o provost_n place_n or_o some_o other_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o know_v his_o desert_n his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o so_o many_o crown_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o chest_n such_o hope_n may_v he_o conceive_v of_o compass_v his_o desire_n for_o what_o skill_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o poor_a folk_n who_o be_v account_v unprofitable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o government_n or_o charge_n and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o to_o wax_v old_a and_o pine_v away_o in_o misery_n disrespect_a and_o despise_v what_o shall_v a_o poor_a man_n go_v to_o market_n for_o with_o a_o empty_a pouch_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v the_o ware_n with_o cleric_a 6_o the_o case_n be_v fine_o alter_v the_o imperial_a law_n exclude_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o church_n and_o the_o papal_a poor_a man_n these_o last_o example_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tax_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o benefice_n in_o the_o catalogue_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o exact_v for_o first_o fruit_n vacancy_n or_o expeditionâ—_n there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o print_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o in_o germany_n contain_v the_o tax_n of_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n thoughout_v all_o christendom_n the_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o france_n contain_v only_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n by_o toussaint_n denis_n 1517._o 7._o the_o sum_n that_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v inestimable_a nothing_o like_o to_o this_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o prince_n be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o suffer_v it_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o inventour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o after_o john_n the_o 22_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n to_o it_o for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v so_o many_o writer_n do_v testify_v among_o other_o langius_n platina_n and_o theodorick_n of_o nihem_n the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o be_v very_o remarkable_a 7_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n first-fruit_n to_o go_v more_o cunning_o to_o work_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o palliate_v the_o simony_n which_o he_o practise_v under_o some_o colour_n of_o necessity_n he_o reserve_v to_o his_o exequeter_n one_o yeeros_fw-la first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o cathederall_a church_n and_o abbey_n that_o be_v vacant_a 1._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o to_o any_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n he_o be_v constrain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v send_v although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v never_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o this_o boniface_n scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o that_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n grant_v he_o may_v not_o get_v possession_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o monastery_n which_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v get_v money_n for_o it_o of_o another_o now_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v rate_v by_o he_o at_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o those_o levy_n which_o be_v former_o make_v for_o discharge_v of_o ordinary_a duty_n by_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v have_v not_o always_o so_o much_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n as_o be_v needful_a usury_n grow_v so_o frequent_a at_o court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n any_o long_o nay_o such_o usury_n be_v sometime_o public_o require_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o boniface_n 8_o he_o relate_v divers_a other_o trick_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n concern_v tax_n so_o foul_a and_o stink_a that_o i_o will_v not_o defile_v this_o discourse_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v personal_a fault_n so_o say_v i_o but_o they_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o through_o their_o vein_n and_o that_o with_o interest_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o first-fruit_n but_o the_o trick_n of_o petty_a tol_n grace_n expectative_a alter_v the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n to_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n dispensation_n subscription_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o that_o historian_n think_v horrible_a matter_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o custom_n have_v sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o annates_fw-la whereas_o boniface_n the_o 9_o exact_v they_o only_o of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n they_o bring_v in_o priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n in_o after_o age_n foâ—_n mark_v the_o title_n of_o those_o of_o france_n here_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o all_o abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n within_o their_o circuit_n with_o the_o tax_n which_o be_v reserve_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v void_a and_o which_o be_v pay_v for_o annate_fw-it or_o provision_n 2_o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o extend_v this_o tax_n to_o pension_n also_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o what_o time_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o annates_fw-la shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o pension_n also_o if_o they_o amount_v to_o twelve_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o pope_n book_n this_o tax_n be_v further_o enhanse_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v far_o more_o heavy_a than_o before_o at_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 77_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o 9_o item_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o exaction_n be_v excessive_a both_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o otherwise_o then_o when_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v yet_o after_o the_o repeal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n 77._o and_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v more_o excessive_a by_o half_n for_o then_o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n they_o pay_v but_o ad_fw-la volorem_fw-la taxae_fw-la reduce_v ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la taxae_fw-la but_o after_o that_o repeal_n ordinary_o there_o be_v more_o exact_v in_o the_o vacancy_n than_o the_o whole_a tax_n come_v to_o as_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o benefice_n sometime_o two_o insomuch_o that_o some_o pawn_v their_o bull_n to_o the_o usurer_n as_o the_o abbey_n of_o bernay_n by_o name_n because_o two_o hundred_o ducat_n be_v demand_v whereas_o the_o abbey_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o
keep_v it_o so_o close_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o writing_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o catholic_a faith_n prosper_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o gregory_n of_o haymburgh_n a_o german_a lawyer_n pap._n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n complain_v likewise_o of_o these_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n the_o empire_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o divide_v or_o vacant_a they_o proceed_v further_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o all_o advowson_n and_o dignity_n how_o canonical_o soever_o dispose_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n surcharge_v withal_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o live_n with_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o symoniacall_a exaction_n for_o investiture_n into_o these_o live_n that_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v squeeze_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o to_o be_v reform_v 40._o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o petty_a service_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a bicker_n about_o it_o betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n who_o oppose_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o french_a who_o do_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o french_a man_n print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la but_o at_o last_o the_o cardinal_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o shift_n and_o put-offs_a get_v the_o victory_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o 20_o albert_n crant_n a_o german_a historian_n and_o devine_n in_o his_o book_n call_v wandalia_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o a_o ten_o which_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o will_v have_v lay_v upon_o germany_n for_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v scarce_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o imposition_n because_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a pressure_n to_o germany_n tractandâ—â—_n and_o all_o say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v to_o feed_v their_o beast_n volaterranus_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 30_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n julius_n the_o 2_o sai_z that_o living_n be_v there_o bestow_v for_o wage_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n be_v make_v a_o merchandise_n 21_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o september_n 1406_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o that_o pope_n benet_n and_o his_o officer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o give_v over_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o country_n of_o daulphiny_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v also_o a_o very_a remarkable_a decree_n hereabout_o in_o the_o 21_o session_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o exact_v either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o for_o letter_n bull_n seal_n annates_fw-la common_a and_o petty_a service_n first-fruit_n or_o any_o other_o title_n name_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o for_o confirmation_n of_o election_n admission_n of_o request_n proviso_n of_o presentation_n nor_o for_o any_o collation_n deposition_n election_n demand_n or_o presentation_n to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o lay_v man_n nor_o for_o institution_n installation_n and_o investiture_n in_o church_n even_a cathedral_n and_o metropolitan_a monastery_n dignity_n benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o nor_o for_o order_n nor_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n nor_o for_o the_o pall._n this_o same_o decree_n be_v in_o express_a word_n insert_v in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sell_v to_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o at_o a_o good_a round_a price_n as_o they_o do_v also_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o these_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o langius_n make_v against_o leo_n the_o 10_o 1513._o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n say_v he_o be_v extort_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o bishop_n pall_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o church_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n which_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o obtain_n of_o other_o office_n but_o to_o return_v to_o annates_fw-la 22_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o concordate_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n but_o that_o bull_n be_v never_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o france_n 2._o as_o m._n peter_n rebuffus_n do_v testify_v this_o constitution_n say_v he_o as_o be_v about_o a_o money_n matter_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o comprehend_v within_o the_o concordate_n nor_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o indeed_o all_o such_o annates_fw-la be_v express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o orleans_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_a state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o money_n for_o vacancy_n nor_o annate_fw-it be_v pay_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n that_o concern_v the_o consistory_n we_o have_v determine_v to_o confer_v and_o treat_v more_o large_o hereabout_o with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n and_o according_a to_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o ancient_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o arrest_n of_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o transportation_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o all_o payment_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o annate_fw-it vacance-money_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o surcease_v under_o pain_n of_o pay_v fourfold_a to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o present_a decree_n but_o afterward_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n date_v the_o 10_o of_o january_n 1562_o procure_v by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o annates_fw-la be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o a_o reformation_n herein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n which_o run_v thus_o 23_o charles_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o at_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o our_o kingdom_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o other_o great_a eminent_a person_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n we_o command_v our_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o transport_v or_o carry_v any_o more_o money_n out_o of_o our_o say_a realm_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o vacant_n first-fruit_n and_o make_v other_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n by_o anticipation_n devolution_n dispensation_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o dispatch_n send_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o twenty_o second_o article_n which_o prohibition_n be_v publish_v in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n whereof_o complaint_n and_o remonstrance_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o deaâ—ly_a and_o well-beloved_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n legate_n in_o france_n who_o have_v entreat_v we_o to_o restore_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o orleans_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o render_v all_o honour_n and_o filial_a devotion_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a confidence_n we_o have_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v look_v to_o provide_v and_o speedy_o to_o take_v order_n as_o need_n require_v that_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v reform_v as_o
defeat_v and_o stop_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o rescript_n the_o german_a nation_n frame_v likewise_o a_o complaint_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n â—67_n the_o cause_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v both_o just_a and_o learned_a judge_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o distinction_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o lay_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o lay_v man_n even_o in_o profane_a maâ—ters_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n also_o which_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o equity_n 9.10_o but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v distinct_a and_o limitedâ—_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a content_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o bound_n without_o entrench_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o pope_n heretofore_o never_o consider_v this_o equity_n but_o slight_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v layman_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o they_o and_o that_o euâ—n_n in_o cause_n profane_a as_o case_n of_o inheritance_n or_o mortgage_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n which_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o loss_n damage_n and_o misprision_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v but_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o infringe_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n item_n when_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v justice_n of_o his_o competent_a judge_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o letter_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o adversary_n a_o day_n and_o so_o the_o suit_n be_v remove_v from_o germany_n to_o rome_n without_o ever_o any_o request_n make_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o party_n whereupon_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o oath_n neither_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o proceed_v nor_o any_o other_o proof_n be_v admit_v although_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v perjure_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n and_o be_v not_o remedy_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o cause_n in_o fine_a will_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o ordinary_n deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o untolerable_a 11_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o these_o article_n the_o several_a usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o lay_v man_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n free_o confess_v excommunicaâ—io_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o give_v out_o writ_n to_o clergyman_n against_o layique_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n urge_v this_o usurpation_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o item_n the_o clergy_n will_v not_o only_o be_v molest_v by_o citation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o secular_o will_v be_v like_o the_o barbour_n before_o s._n dennis_n of_o the_o charter_n who_o lose_v his_o son_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o father_n be_v afterward_o summon_v into_o the_o court_n for_o his_o son_n debt_n as_o also_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr argonges_n the_o king_n advocate_n one_o of_o our_o old_a lawyer_n touch_v this_o very_a usurpation_n observe_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o exception_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v therein_o enlarge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v than_o augment_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o psalterie_n do_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o jettren_n 12_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v the_o like_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugueres_fw-la against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n although_o the_o cognizance_n of_o lay_v man_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n except_v in_o spiritual_a case_n yet_o the_o bishop_n official_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o say_v lay_v man_n decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o official_o or_o those_o lord_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dismiss_v as_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n the_o say_a official_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o compel_v the_o party_n by_o excommunication_n to_o proceed_v before_o they_o he_o quote_v many_o other_o case_n in_o divers_a article_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a information_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o legate_n 1_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v serve_v themselves_o against_o layman_n to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o even_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a denuntiation_n for_o upon_o complaint_n and_o information_n make_v unto_o they_o against_o a_o layman_n they_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o namely_o then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o business_n or_o any_o sin_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o suppose_v all_o this_o fail_v the_o plaintiff_n need_v but_o swear_v that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o lay_v judge_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n have_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o pretty_a example_n in_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n surname_v lacke-land_n concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o guienne_n and_o earldom_n of_o poitiers_n extr_n which_o philip_n suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o homage_n be_v not_o do_v for_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n king_n johns_n nephew_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o upon_o the_o information_n make_v by_o john_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o determine_n of_o their_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o land_n former_o make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n englâ—nd_n and_o the_o violation_n thereof_o concern_v which_o he_o write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o his_o proceeding_n which_o be_v so_o well_o like_v by_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o canonize_v his_o decretal_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v dislike_v by_o some_o divine_v and_o for_o the_o canonist_n extra_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o contradict_v the_o act_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feudall_a difference_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n betwixt_o philip_n the_o lord_n and_o john_n the_o vassal_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o legate_n to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o for_o hark_v how_o he_o speakâ—_n that_o philip_n will_v patient_o suffer_v the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o have_v the_o full_a hear_n whether_o the_o complaint_n put_v up_o against_o he_o be_v just_a or_o his_o exception_n legal_a the_o observation_n of_o learned_a cujacius_n up_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a extr_n he_o protest_v say_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n anâ—â—etending_v another_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v nor_o usurp_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o fieff_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o perjury_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o proceed_v just_o against_o their_o king_n and_o put_v all_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n lewes_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o innocent_a the_o four_o
universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 11_o afterwards_o he_o apply_v unto_o he_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v by_o job_n 9_o that_o those_o which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n stoup_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o he_o only_o have_v all_o power_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v mighty_a to_o who_o all_o justice_n power_n and_o empire_n do_v belong_v as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o who_o david_n afterward_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n and_o language_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o greatness_n excellency_n commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n testify_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a principality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o only_o who_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o particular_a thing_n by_o who_o manage_n and_o disposal_n all_o action_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v order_v that_o in_o fiâ—e_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o low_a world_n may_v be_v administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o celestial_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n will_v decay_v witness_n the_o same_o philosopher_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o right_a commonwealth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n afterward_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o last_o he_o say_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o it_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v dignity_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o merit_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n monarch_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o may_v further_o read_v the_o oration_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o florence_n register_v in_o his_o history_n by_o aâ—tonine_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o posterity_n he_o may_v read_v also_o that_o which_o one_o jame_v de_fw-fr terano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o 6_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o avarus_fw-la pelagius_n great_a penitentiary_n to_o john_n the_o 22._o together_o with_o other_o mercenary_a author_n the_o pope_n domestics_n who_o spare_v no_o quality_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o power_n the_o dignity_n author_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o author_n and_o other_o above_o by_o we_o allege_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o sleep_v upon_o their_o pillow_n just_a as_o homer_n iliad_n do_v upon_o alexander_n for_o that_o same_o austin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n out_o of_o who_o we_o former_o cite_v many_o maxim_n and_o those_o of_o the_o fine_a wâ—s_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o john_n the_o 22_o ann._n 1320_o and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o by_o a_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o george_n ferrarius_fw-la ann._n 1582_o with_o express_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o lancelot_n conrade_n who_o help_v well_o to_o build_v up_o this_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o passage_n profess_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o that_o do_v the_o most_o good_a there_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n yet_o more_o evident_a you_o need_v but_o read_v the_o index_n expugatorius_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o any_o author_n of_o this_o stamp_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n be_v ever_o condemn_v but_o all_o those_o who_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o utter_v any_o truth_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o complaint_n and_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n now_o these_o great_a attempt_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a mischief_n so_o have_v they_o raise_v great_a complaint_n and_o just_a disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a command_n our_o french_a man_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n papâ—m_fw-la assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n about_o the_o year_n 870_o give_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 2_o to_o understand_v who_o will_v have_v put_v this_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n that_o his_o attempt_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o unusual_a and_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o for_o see_v here_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibi_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n at_o once_o that_o his_o predecessor_n dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v unto_o king_n 2_o in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a abuse_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o transfer_v kingdom_n by_o excommunication_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o upon_o a_o difference_n of_o succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a of_o his_o title_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o personal_a fault_n but_o of_o the_o lose_n or_o get_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 3_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o ann._n 166_o and_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o he_o be_v summon_v upon_o pretence_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o injust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n king_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o a_o german_a bishop_n write_v thus_o 34._o i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o unless_o we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o prohibit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v many_o man_n 4_o godfrey_n of_o viterbe_n in_o his_o pantheon_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vrbane_n the_o 3_o say_v as_o much_o 499._o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n yet_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n say_v that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o and_o he_o urge_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3_o who_o cause_v all_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o fact_n howbeit_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v
who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o king_n apostate_n and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o bad_a king_n no_o allegiance_n though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o those_o who_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n can_v be_v call_v perjure_a but_o rather_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n must_v be_v account_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v against_o he_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n 28_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la observanda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v venericus_n vercellensis_n 33._o refute_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o sai_z as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v wondrous_a strange_a that_o any_o religious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v undertake_v to_o absove_v any_o man_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o she_o defend_v both_o zachary_n and_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n none_o of_o which_o as_o we_o very_o well_o know_v absolve_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o king_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n give_v out_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o by_o this_o precedent_n he_o may_v cozen_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o he_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o above_o do_v never_o yet_o take_v effect_n for_o all_o that_o 29_o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o pippin_n coronation_n and_o there_o conclude_v mark_v now_o the_o order_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o observe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n write_v and_o absolve_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o which_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v without_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v a_o liar_n allegiance_n and_o perjure_a and_o damn_v of_o the_o sin-absolver_n 134._o 30_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v against_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v a_o bishop_n for_o favour_v his_o lord_n party_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o have_v promise_v it_o by_o oath_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o perjury_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n god_n only_o swear_v and_o repent_v not_o because_o wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oath_n but_o for_o we_o who_o often_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v if_o man_n swear_v god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n and_o with_o their_o upstart_a tradition_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o promise_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n such_o as_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n towards_o their_o king_n never_a regard_v what_o god_n say_v to_o zedekias_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n against_o his_o king_n nebuchadonosor_n he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v which_o st._n jerom_n expound_v thus_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v touch_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v pap._n 31_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n say_v he_o dare_v any_o priest_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o undertake_v to_o absolve_v the_o liege_n subject_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v bind_v every_o one_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o oligarchicall_a law_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n without_o imputation_n of_o error_n 5._o 32_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o who_o make_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o make_v they_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o image_n which_o be_v then_o betwixt_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a gregory_n undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a leo_n and_o persuade_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n howbeit_o without_o any_o great_a right_n he_o also_o in_o solemn_a manner_n forbid_v he_o to_o receive_v any_o subsidy_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o by_o what_o temerity_n 33_o divers_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n have_v in_o their_o write_n in_o sundry_a age_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o over_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n not_o upon_o he_o that_o consequent_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o another_o nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o witness_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n as_o stout_o by_o their_o pen_n at_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o sword_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o armour_n have_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v in_o these_o write_n as_o some_o historian_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n have_v dart_v out_o their_o thunderbolt_n against_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v to_o do_v and_o which_o our_o pope_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n daily_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n grant_v they_o by_o iâ—_n stuff_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a if_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n parallele_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o cite_v some_o few_o in_o the_o 4._o margin_n beside_o those_o who_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v to_o who_o any_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o gregory_n haymburg_n finem_fw-la which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a discourse_n 1_o christ_n reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n canvase_v for_o it_o 2_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o vicar_n will_v needs_o have_v one_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 3_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o secular_a judge_n his_o vicar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n 4_o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n his_o vicar_n prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yea_o before_o all_o the_o world_n 5_o christ_n reprove_v those_o who_o desire_v primacy_n his_o vicar_n wrangle_v for_o it_o against_o all_o the_o church_n 6_o christ_n upon_o palmesunday_n be_v mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o stately_a cavalierie_a unless_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 7_o christ_n unite_v the_o disagree_a jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n his_o vicar_n have_v oftentimes_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o german_n when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n 8_o christ_n though_o innocent_a endure_v injury_n patient_o his_o vicar_n though_o nocent_a cease_v not_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o
counsel_n to_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n among_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v it_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o for_o the_o pacification_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n all_o christendom_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n the_o pope_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v commotion_n to_o kindle_v war_n and_o sound_v a_o alarm_n i_o say_v not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n but_o even_o against_o catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n may_v serve_v for_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v agreement_n be_v make_v all_o this_o while_n our_o council_n never_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o but_o like_o a_o snail_n draw_v in_o its_o horn_n and_o among_o all_o these_o tempest_n remain_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o shell_n not_o dare_v show_v itself_o in_o such_o dainty_a affair_n let_v all_o thing_n pass_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o barbarian_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n our_o council_n continue_v in_o its_o accustom_a silence_n suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v in_o it_o and_o to_o negotiate_v the_o accord_n after_o he_o have_v foment_v the_o quarrel_n in_o brief_a we_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o council_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a wall_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v write_v what_o he_o list_v counsel_n that_o it_o move_v only_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n council_n that_o be_v a_o council_n in_o name_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o deed_n 30_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o over_o the_o council_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o commandment_n which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o cense_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n both_o at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n witness_n onuphrius_n who_o say_v platinam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n by_o reason_n that_o by_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v both_o cense_v at_o once_o 31_o but_o lo_o here_o that_o which_o outgo_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o namely_o that_o pius_n the_o 4_o ordain_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o pâ—â—â—_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n which_o bull_n say_v the_o same_o onuphrius_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n beside_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o in_o express_a term_n the_o general_a decree_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o itâ—_n whereby_o they_o have_v authorize_v all_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o beside_o have_v in_o express_a word_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n during_o the_o time_n the_o council_n sit_v and_o the_o council_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v resign_v its_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o itself_o 32_o now_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v that_o the_o next_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o such_o manner_n form_n place_n and_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o the_o say_a council_n may_v for_o the_o future_a qualify_v receive_v and_o depute_v such_o person_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o to_o make_v such_o election_n active_a and_o passive_a this_o decree_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 37_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o if_o the_o see_v apostolic_a happen_v to_o be_v void_a while_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n sit_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o 33_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n but_o that_o be_v always_o with_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n so_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o express_a term_n 2._o to_o avoid_v dissension_n it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o ordinance_n decree_n and_o constitution_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o turn_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n have_v join_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a cardinal_n with_o their_o express_a will_n and_o consent_n the_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v thirty_o there_o nominate_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n no_o such_o power_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o person_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o election_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o session_n the_o say_a council_n do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v for_o this_o turn_n be_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n or_o at_o least_o by_o its_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n already_o set_v down_o now_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v assist_v accidental_o at_o the_o say_a election_n with_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o all_o order_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v subdeacons_n at_o least_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n counsel_n that_o they_o have_v free_a power_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 34_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o council_n there_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o council_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n collect_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o which_o teach_v we_o further_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a but_o only_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o a_o compliment_n the_o father_n thought_n it_o requisite_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o consideration_n use_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v propose_v and_o at_o last_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a assmbly_n that_o two_o and_o thirty_o father_n who_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v first_o take_v their_o oath_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o divine_v as_o of_o james_n almain_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr substractione_fw-la papae_fw-la erga_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o other_o which_o hold_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
staff_n and_o ring_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o bestow_v four_o bishopriques_n more_o 7_o william_n of_o newburie_n both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o historian_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o this_o new_a king_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n many_o church_n which_o be_v vacant_a of_o england_n be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n richard_n of_o ely_z the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n godfrey_n lucy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o silchester_n william_n longchampe_n the_o king_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o ely_n hubert_n deane_n of_o york_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n he_o bestow_v also_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n upon_o his_o brother_n jeffrey_n 8_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v one_o stephen_n langton_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o and_o so_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n john_n a_o soothe_a letter_n to_o get_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v offend_v thereat_o 1204._o command_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n eundem_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o foul_a injury_n do_v as_o he_o think_v both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n be_v create_v in_o england_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o send_v mr._n laurence_n de_fw-fr st._n martin_n his_o proctor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereunto_o from_o all_o antiquity_n alios_fw-la 10_o one_o mr._n richard_n de_fw-fr witz_n have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n by_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a say_v a_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o a_o baronrie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishoprique_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v restore_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n which_o be_v make_v thereupon_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o in_o these_o author_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v take_v the_o former_a and_o divers_a other_o patronatus_fw-la 11_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o our_o pope_n have_v elsewhere_o testify_v in_o their_o own_o book_n how_o the_o right_a of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o capite_fw-la during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o decretal_a of_o alexander_n the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v decease_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o exchequer_n a_o certain_a prebend_n chance_v to_o be_v void_a our_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thomas_n his_o clerk_n this_o decretal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la after_o the_o chapter_n praeterea_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o my_o custody_n one_o of_o our_o doctor_n witness_v also_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o there_o and_o afterward_o expunge_v bishopâ—iques_n a_o learned_a spanish_a bishop_n publish_v it_o since_o by_o adventure_n without_o ever_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o harm_v the_o pope_n 12_o our_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o england_n affirmingâ—_n that_o this_o eight_o belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o determine_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n and_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o alexander_n in_o his_o counsel_n baldus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o law_n descripta_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n that_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n who_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v do_v it_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v add_v also_o according_a to_o that_o remarkable_a gloss_n in_o the_o summarie_n of_o the_o seven_o quaestion_n causa_fw-la 16._o another_o may_v be_v urge_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v john_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la 13_o see_v here_o many_o authority_n together_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o lancelot_n conrade_n lawyer_n of_o milan_n episc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o subject_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o so_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n say_v he_o may_v confer_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o right_a either_o by_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n as_o alexander_n have_v counsel_v in_o his_o 74._o counsel_n num_fw-la 8._o volume_n 4._o baldus_n in_o the_o law_n rescript_n c._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n martin_n laurence_n the_o privil_a &_o rescript_n quaest._n 2._o follow_v alexander_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n and_o apulia_n and_o addi_v also_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v â—urther_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o a_o large_a right_o than_o the_o emperor_n 14_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o upstart_n novelty_n come_v in_o be_v put_v into_o their_o bishopriques_n by_o the_o king_n with_o purity_n and_o integrity_n and_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o temporal_a matter_n â—â—_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o manner_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v bishop_n dagobert_n sigebert_n theodorick_n hilderick_n pepin_n mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o theodoret_n who_o establish_v remachus_fw-la andomarus_n amandus_n antpertus_fw-la eligiuâ—_n lampertus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n 15_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o right_a of_o france_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o king_n have_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o all_o their_o three_o line_n to_o elect_v churchman_n to_o bestow_v bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v these_o election_n to_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o such_o other_o way_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o example_n hereof_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n by_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o gall._n margin_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o curtail_v our_o discourse_n 16_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o king_n have_v always_o deal_v herein_o as_o they_o please_v that_o sometime_o they_o have_v make_v election_n and_o nomination_n themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o
how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n when_o occasion_n place_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o age_n hold_v that_o every_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v get_v by_o arm_n and_o enlarge_v by_o victory_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v see_v here_o be_v thing_n which_o without_o all_o compare_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thunderclap_n than_o the_o give_a way_n unto_o a_o duel_n or_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 4_o now_o whatsoever_o other_o be_v our_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o thunder_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o stranger_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o have_v hereof_o divers_a testimony_n our_o french_a man_n do_v avouch_v it_o in_o a_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n lotharius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o marriage_n with_o waldrada_n as_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v say_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n by_o his_o bishop_n whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o can_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o bishop_n 5_o vincent_n in_o his_o allegation_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o privilege_n else_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a likewise_o their_o soldier_n and_o their_o man_n of_o war_n and_o their_o captain_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v offend_v by_o obey_v they_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o man_n of_o war_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o prince_n 6_o lancelot_n conrade_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 13â—_n say_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n collect_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o princip_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o chamber_n meet_v together_o about_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n and_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1501_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v represent_v at_o large_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v put_v in_o interdict_v as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a register_n 7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o always_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o excommunication_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o joint_o with_o counsel_n they_o have_v find_v strong_a resistance_n and_o the_o french_a have_v get_v this_o commendation_n that_o they_o never_o abandon_v their_o prince_n in_o such_o conflict_n the_o history_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o canvas_v in_o divers_a write_n set_v out_o during_o our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o overpasse_v they_o that_o we_o renew_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n we_o will_v only_o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v in_o good_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o bull_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v and_o among_o other_o martin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o gregory_n the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o alexander_n the_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o five_o nicholas_n the_o three_o vrban_n the_o five_o and_o boniface_n the_o twelve_o who_o bull_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n excommunicable_a as_o divers_a testify_v 8_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n revoke_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o without_o be_v desire_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o man_n as_o walsingam_n witness_v he_o absolve_v say_v he_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o be_v desire_v to_o it_o we_o read_v the_o bull_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mr._n nicholas_n gille_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n we_o will_v put_v that_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v before_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v here_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 9_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a time_n give_v by_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n be_v high_a by_o so_o much_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o if_o he_o account_v we_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v consent_v with_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n and_o present_o after_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v this_o advantage_n to_o our_o ill-willer_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n only_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o favour_n or_o fear_v or_o ignorance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o these_o 10_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n than_o other_o bishop_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o stranger_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o paris_n have_v always_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o excommunication_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v frivolous_a nullity_n and_o abusive_a yea_o and_o have_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o the_o bearer_n of_o they_o the_o arrest_v give_v out_o against_o the_o bull_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n hereof_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v absolve_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v account_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o table_n or_o into_o their_o company_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n do_v receive_v any_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o reject_v what_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v admit_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v observe_v this_o law_n at_o other_o time_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v he_o
practise_v it_o towards_o one_o gervase_n 123._o and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o king_n have_v this_o privilege_n not_o only_o for_o other_o man_n but_o for_o themselves_o too_o 195._o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v by_o we_o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a for_o all_o our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o capitularie_n royal_a conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n etc._n etc._n 11_o now_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n clement_n the_o four_o in_o one_o of_o his_o decretal_n confirm_v this_o privildge_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_a nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v â—oâ—â—xâ—ommunicâ—ble_a which_o john_n andrea_n extend_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o king_n too_o but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_a brethren_n and_o no_o more_o for_o example_n if_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o king_n son_n shall_v succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o such_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v as_o suppose_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n brethren_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v brethren_n by_o the_o father_n side_n they_o enjoy_v this_o privildge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o head_n this_o instance_v in_o france_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_a à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la as_o the_o decretal_a have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n except_v he_o as_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la but_o that_o do_v not_o take_v place_n against_o our_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a deserve_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o such_o thunderclap_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o executioner_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o clergy_n man_n 1_o our_o council_n be_v not_o content_a with_o clip_v the_o right_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n to_o enhanse_v that_o of_o rome_n but_o further_o it_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v they_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o bishop_n by_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o these_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o do_v further_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendence_n for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o impediment_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o command_n find_v somewhat_o harsh_a however_o it_o be_v mitigate_v with_o the_o sweet_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o what_o fashion_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o fair_a word_n this_o mandamuâ—_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v never_o vent_v but_o from_o the_o stomach_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o their_o conventicle_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humble_a petition_n sweet_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n command_n to_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o then_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o arsenal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n both_o for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a council_n who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a ecclesiastiques_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o empire_n unless_o they_o cozen_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o it_o they_o be_v physician_n of_o soul_n subject_a to_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o all_o but_o censure_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a this_o mandamus_fw-la therefore_o be_v injust_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o give_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o prince_n and_o monarch_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v their_o ordinance_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v herein_o there_o will_v not_o want_v thunderbolt_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n they_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o bishop_n as_o debase_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o petty_a king_n and_o other_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n relate_v also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a rank_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o bishop_n 17_o that_o as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o place_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v ever_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o do_v fatherly_a honour_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o 4_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o renew_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o decretal_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o in_o course_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o pope_n expositor_n and_o among_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obedient_a who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v baldwin_n or_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o be_v frenchmen_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n will_v wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v over_o against_o his_o footstool_n and_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n consider_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v with_o reverence_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o venerable_a place_n next_o after_o themselves_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o decretall_n have_v put_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o see_v here_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o honour_n this_o council_n will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o bishop_n 5_o the_o canon_n valentinianus_n contain_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n make_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v proceed_n to_o the_o election_n set_v such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a see_v as_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o put_v our_o head_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v his_o admonition_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o man_n like_o medicine_n from_o a_o necessary_a physician_n see_v here_o word_n that_o beseem_v a_o christian_a emperor_n indeed_o who_o give_v clergy_n man_n that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a